a_o beastial_a property_n as_o we_o now_o live_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 50._o man_n have_v no_o such_o beastial_a flesh_n but_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o in_o the_o fall_v flesh_n it_o become_v earthly_a and_o bestial_a 51._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n rule_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o 52._o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o though_o all_o be_v stir_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n over_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 53._o no_o heat_n nor_o frost_n no_o sickness_n nor_o mishap_n or_o mischief_n also_o no_o fear_n shall_v touch_v he_o or_o terrify_v he_o his_o body_n can_v go_v through_o earth_n and_o stone_n uninterrupted_a by_o any_o thing_n 54._o for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o eternal_a man_n which_o earthliness_n can_v limit_v which_o be_v thus_o fragile_a 55._o therefore_o we_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sophistry_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o know_v and_o understanding_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 56._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v depart_v 57_o art_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n spirit_n which_o set_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v with_o three_o eye_n 58._o for_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v god_n child_n if_o not_o he_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n life_n 59_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o that_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o right_n holy_a image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o have_v imagine_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o earthliness_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o darken_a or_o obscure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o perish_v whereupon_o also_o we_o then_o lose_v our_o paradisical_a see_v 60._o also_o god_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o become_v then_o weak_a faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o instant_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o we_o become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a so_o that_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n fall_v home_o to_o they_o 61._o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n divide_v adam_n when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o part_v he_o into_o two_o tincture_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v here_o follow_v the_o one_o afford_v soul_n the_o other_o spirit_n 62._o and_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n become_v a_o beastial_a be_v or_o substance_n who_o must_v propagate_v after_o a_o beastial_a property_n or_o kind_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n become_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o 63._o whereas_o yet_o the_o eternal_a continue_v in_o man_n viz_o the_o noble_a soul_n but_o cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a garment_n and_o darken_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o poison_a by_o the_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 64._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o dark_a earthliness_n again_o and_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o although_o this_o have_v be_v clear_v enough_o in_o the_o other_o write_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o have_v they_o not_o ready_a at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a recital_n or_o round_a description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v afterward_o 2._o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pearl_n which_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o befall_v and_o become_v give_v and_o open_v to_o man_n in_o his_o seek_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o i_o thus_o to_o delight_v myself_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v do_v or_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o the_o son_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o this_o world_n nature_n and_o property_n 4._o and_o into_o the_o man_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v be_v the_o threefold_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n breathe_v in_o to_o be_v his_o life_n viz_o he_o be_v create_v by_o a_o threefold_a fiat_n understand_v the_o corporeity_n or_o substantiality_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n introduce_v the_o spirit_n into_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o priuciple_n understand_v it_o as_o follow_v 5._o man_n be_v create_v total_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o image_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o himself_o 6_o for_o god_n be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v god_n therefore_o because_o all_o be_v not_o good_n 7._o for_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a deity_n god_n be_v a_o light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o himself_o nothing_o be_v like_o he_o 8._o but_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v nature_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n move_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n also_o no_o light_n nor_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a negation_n stillness_n neither_o colour_n nor_o virtue_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o abyss_n wsthout_n be_v or_o substance_n 9_o although_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o the_o fiery_a nature_n and_o property_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 10._o the_o fire_n have_v and_o make_v a_o terrible_a and_o consume_a source_n and_o quality_n or_o torment_n now_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o like_o a_o die_a or_o free_a yieldiug_v up_o itself_o 11._o that_o free_a yield_a up_o itself_o fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n as_o into_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o death_n but_o it_o so_o go_v a_o degree_n deep_o down_o into_o itself_o and_o become_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n liberty_n 12._o and_o then_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o life_n and_o become_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o get_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n and_o become_v desirous_a viz_o of_o the_o substantiality_n 13._o and_o the_o desire_v impregnate_v itself_o with_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o meekness_n for_o in_o that_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n sink_v or_o enter_v in_o it_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o anguish_n and_o draw_v the_o joy_n into_o itself_o and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n out_o from_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n of_o joy_n 14._o for_o which_o here_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o angel_n tongue_n yet_o hereby_o we_o will_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n a_o short_a explanation_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v power_n spirit_n and_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o
divine_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 73._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n image_n stand_v in_o the_o virgin-like-image_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o deity_n from_o eternity_n 74._o and_o the_o pure_a image_n of_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v thus_o behold_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o a_o total_a chaste_a image_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 75._o and_o in_o this_o image_n adam_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o a_o child_n i_o say_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 76._o thus_o we_o have_v short_o acquaint_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o your_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n why_o god_n word_n be_v become_v man_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cause_v or_o produce_v and_o effect_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o paradisical_a life_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o dominion_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 1._o many_o objection_n have_v the_o devil_n frame_v whereby_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v god_n have_v creat_v he_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v whereas_o his_o angelical_a form_n which_o he_o once_o have_v always_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o always_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a fall_v man_n he_o introduce_v always_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o its_o power_n and_o ability_n into_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o constant_a look_a glass_n before_o he_o that_o he_o also_o may_v blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v he_o earthly_a and_o evil._n 3._o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a viz_o first_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o then_o second_o god_n omnipotence_n that_o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o that_o paradise_n with_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o earthliness_n 4._o he_o show_v man_n only_o his_o hard_a miserable_a fleshly_a naked_a form_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o form_n or_o condition_n in_o innocency_n wherein_o adam_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a he_o cover_v or_o conceal_v that_o to_o seduce_v man._n 5._o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o very_a much_o conceal_v from_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a carcase_n sack_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v it_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o true_a door_n keeper_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o paradisical_a gate_n in_o the_o inward_a centre_n of_o our_o image_n that_o the_o paradisical_a light_n may_v shine_v to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v longing_n to_o dwell_v with_o our_o immanuel_n again_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n in_o paradise_n 7._o for_o without_o this_o open_v we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o our_o image_n which_o we_o have_v in_o innocency_n 8._o but_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o again_o to_o the_o paradisical_a image_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o remiss_a to_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n for_o so_o we_o find_v noâ—_n paradise_n and_o christ_n who_o must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o see_v god_n in_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a and_o blind_a 9_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n paradise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o earthly_a reason_n which_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v or_o know_v 11._o but_o even_o a_o child_n know_v its_o mother_n so_o also_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o know_v his_o mother_n not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n but_o with_o divine_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o we_o present_v to_o the_o true_a heart_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n or_o understanding_n we_o will_v write_v 12._o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n will_v needs_o hold_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fiery_a star_n and_o four_o element_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o angnish_n and_o death_n 13._o for_o the_o starry_a heaven_n have_v its_o limit_n when_o it_o attain_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o then_o that_o domininion_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o outward_a heaven_n 14._o and_o we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o we_o fall_v away_o and_o die_v when_o the_o outward_a heaven_n with_o the_o element_n leave_v we_o so_o that_o even_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v clear_o old_a enough_o to_o die_v also_o oftentimes_o it_o perish_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o come_n to_o be_v a_o body_n before_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o and_o thus_o by_o adam_n fall_n we_o clear_o know_v the_o die_v and_o death_n that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v earthly_a die_v as_o to_o paradise_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o the_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o else_o we_o can_v not_o become_v live_v again_o 16._o but_o see_v god_n do_v forbid_v adam_n the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o be_v mix_v not_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o also_o ereat_v only_o one_o man_n with_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a property_n with_o both_o tincture_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n and_o bring_v he_o instant_o into_o paradise_n yea_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v give_v way_n to_o reason_n which_o by_o the_o devil_n infection_n or_o instigation_n say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v earthly_a 17._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v sole_o create_v from_o the_o earthly_a life_n or_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v beastial_a it_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n and_o reach_v not_o the_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 18._o and_o that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o only_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v behold_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n 19_o there_o remain_v thereof_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v or_o substance_n it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o wind_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o and_o then_o lie_v down_o again_o 20._o for_o such_o a_o creature_n sake_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o become_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o transitory_a enter_v into_o the_o transitory_a substantiality_n 21._o also_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a that_o it_o will_v raise_v and_o introduce_v the_o earthly_a transitory_a into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o be_v become_v evil_a and_o earthly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n that_o it_o may_v make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o awaken_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n into_o that_o state_n it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 22._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v concern_v man_n have_v account_v he_o beastial_a indeed_o he_o become_v beastial_a according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o die_v in_o adam_n from_o
which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o have_v devour_v it_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n 29._o for_o it_o devour_v the_o meek_a munificence_n or_o well_o do_v that_o be_v 17._o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o air_n viz_o the_o right_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n 30._o thus_o understand_v our_o mind_n aright_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a nature_n be_v his_o property_n 31._o but_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 32._o but_o yet_o bring_v his_o desirous_a willing_a into_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o creat_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o other_o or_o second_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 33._o that_o same_o second_o will_n be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a willing_a from_o eternity_n 34._o which_o he_o bring_v through_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o death_n viz_o through_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 35._o that_o very_o second_o will_n viz_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n viz_o the_o stern_a dark_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o thine_a lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 36._o for_o the_o glance_n be_v also_o as_o a_o thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o or_o as_o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a and_o make_v the_o father_n light_z clear_a bright_a amiable_a friendly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n other_o barmhertzigkcit_v heart_n or_o mercifulness_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o father_n substantiality_n it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o he_o no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 38._o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o father_n fire_n devour_v the_o meek_a substance_n viz_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n own_o essence_n and_o meeken_v itself_o therewith_o 39_o there_o must_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v die_v for_o the_o fire_n devour_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v it_o 40._o note_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n a_o live_v rich_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a substantiality_n and_o open_v the_o same_o perpetual_o and_o eternal_o 41._o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v cease_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o thus_o it_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v continual_o also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o again_o the_o first_o 42._o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n the_o son_n the_o light_n and_o power-world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n viz_o to_o be_v the_o outgoing_a drive_a power_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 43._o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o air_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n but_o yet_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n and_o none_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o light_n also_o not_o the_o wind_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 44._o each_o have_v its_o office_n and_o each_o have_v its_o own_o substance_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o each_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 45._o for_o the_o woâ—â—â—â—loweth_v the_o fire_n up_o else_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a death_n even_o as_o the_o stifle_a be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n extinguish_v and_o no_o more_o draw_v â—â—â—bstance_n into_o it_o 46._o of_o all_o thiâ—â—_n have_v a_o good_a similitude_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o all_o creature_n sheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n viz_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n draw_v substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v its_o food_n to_o ear._n 47._o and_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n consume_v the_o substance_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 48._o and_o you_o see_v doubtless_o very_o right_o how_o the_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v no_o life_n unless_o it_o break_v that_o shell_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n shall_v go_v fortâ—_n it_o must_v also_o go_v into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o must_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o anguish_n else_o there_o be_v no_o kindle_v 49._o although_o the_o fire_n be_v manifold_a and_o so_o also_o the_o life_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o great_a anguish_n exi_v also_o the_o great_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o right_a fire_n 50._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o give_v you_o our_o knowledge_n and_o proposal_n intent_n to_o ponder_v of_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o will_v show_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o second_o wherefore_o we_o must_v die_v also_o and_o three_o rise_v again_o in_o christ_n 51._o this_o you_o see_v now_o in_o this_o description_n very_o clear_o and_o understand_v our_o great_a misery_n that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n or_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o have_v generate_v we_o anew_o in_o himself_o whosoever_o understand_v nothing_o here_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n 52._o do_v but_o see_v into_o what_o lodging_n adam_n have_v introduce_v we_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three-worlds_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o angelical_a property_n in_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a 54._o but_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o the_o angelical_a property_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o out-birth_n viz_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o fall_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a ruler_n god_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 55._o thus_o he_o become_v captivate_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o it_o put_v a_o body_n on_o to_o he_o and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o again_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o its_o own_o essence_n into_o its_o essential_a fire_n 56._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o have_v god_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o again_o 57_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o humane_a essence_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o our_o misery_n 58._o he_o have_v get_v into_o himself_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o essence_n he_o have_v take_v our_o mortal_a life_n into_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n through_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o light-world_n have_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o unshut_a the_o life_n 59_o now_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o whosoever_o will_v possess_v the_o light-world_n
inability_n that_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o one_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o sink_n down_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o light_n 17._o this_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v meek_n and_o lovely_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o sink_v down_o liberty_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 18._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o angelical_a substantiality_n into_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n who_o abyss_n be_v the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o light_n power_n and_o word_n as_o a_o word_n of_o divine_a life_n become_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n through_o the_o death_n in_o the_o fire_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 19_o and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n die_v and_o with_o the_o soul-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o through_o note_n hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v open_a a_o way_n for_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n through_o which_o we_o may_v with_o and_o in_o him_z enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o concern_v the_o divine_a corporeity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 21._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n viz_o love_n now_o the_o fire_n anguish_n desire_v meekness_n that_o it_o may_v slake_v its_o great_a thirst_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o the_o meekness_n be_v give_v for_o it_o give_v itself_o 22._o thus_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o meekness_n come_v to_o be_v substance_n or_o be_v viz_o a_o substantial_a wesenheit_fw-ge essentiality_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fierce-wrath_n which_o give_v its_o own_o life_n free_o and_o that_o be_v corporeity_n for_o out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o meekness_n it_o become_v substantial_a and_o be_v by_o the_o astringency_n as_o by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n attract_v or_o put_v on_o and_o retain_v 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n because_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a dead_a and_o impotent_a whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n 24._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n manifest_v and_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o light_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substantiality_n in_o the_o stern_a astringent_a fiat_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n 25._o and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n with_o the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a sulphur_n as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n be_v generate_v its_o fiat_n be_v god_n desire_v will_n 26._o out_o of_o this_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 27._o for_o without_o fire_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n there_o it_o obtain_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o life_n but_o the_o fire_n fierceness_n become_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n 28._o but_o lucifer_n despise_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o so_o elevate_v himself_o also_o and_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o his_o place_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o so_o the_o three_o corporeity_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o so_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n than_o god_n create_v another_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o this_o place_n 30._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o out_o of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n or_o of_o this_o deep_a as_o far_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v with_o lucifer_n principality_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o ether_n to_o the_o creation_n 31._o for_o man_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v man_n that_o honour_n but_o lead_v he_o continual_o into_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o perdition_n whereby_o they_o may_v but_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a strong_a may_v that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n 32._o understand_v it_o thus_o god_n will-spirit_n viz_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v comprise_v the_o twofold_n fiat_n in_o two_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o inward_a and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n the_o outward_a and_o create_v den_n mesch_n other_o menschen_n as_o a_o mix_v person_n for_o the_o mass_n mixture_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o outward_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 33._o for_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o paradise_n grow_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o paradisical_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o till_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n 34._o then_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o become_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n to_o man_n whereas_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a he_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n 35._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 36._o all_o be_v together_o one_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o threefold_a substantiality_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v not_o know_v 37._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n he_o have_v live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n and_o have_v rule_v with_o one_o over_o all_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_v in_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o 38._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v furthee_o that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n wherein_o the_o inward_a firmament_n and_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v lie_n as_o to_o one_o part_n by_o the_o inward_a fiat_n 39_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a four_o element_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n for_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v one_o among_o another_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o and_o the_o body_n be_v create_v also_o in_o paradise_n 40._o understand_v we_o aright_o he_o have_v divine_a and_o also_o earthly_a substantiality_n on_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a be_v impotent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a 41._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o property_n essence_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n although_o the_o first_o also_o lay_v therein_o but_o not_o stir_v 42._o every_o principle_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o shall_v not_o mix_v even_o as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n and_o then_o man_n be_v a_o total_a image_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n of_o
be_v or_o substance_n be_v god_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o there_o be_v the_o original_a understanding_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o this_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n be_v the_o kingdom_n 68_o but_o now_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n have_v only_o a_o love-will_a it_o desire_v not_o evil_a indeed_o it_o desire_v be_v or_o substance_n but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n for_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o light_n 69._o but_o yet_o the_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o without_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o essence_n the_o fire_n make_v life_n and_o mobility_n and_o be_v nature_n yet_o it_o have_v another_o will_n then_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v only_o to_o consume_v it_o take_v and_o receive_v only_o and_o climb_v up_o aloft_o in_o pride_n 70._o the_o light_n receive_v not_o but_o give_v that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fierce_a wrath_n its_o essence_n be_v bitter_a its_o sting_n be_v enimicitious_a and_o unpleasant_a 71._o it_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o itself_o it_o consume_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o come_v to_o help_v it_o it_o will_v devour_v itself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o dear_a seek_v mind_n consider_v this_o and_o thou_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o limit_v to_o rest_n 72._o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o power_n and_o the_o light_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n 73._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-spirit_n for_o that_o be_v call_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n his_o anger_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o the_o may_v and_o strength_n of_o god_n 74._o the_o fire_n be_v call_v nature_n the_o light_n be_v not_o call_v nature_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o change_v it_o out_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n out_o of_o devour_a consume_v into_o generate_a out_o of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n &_o bitter_a woe_n and_o torment_n into_o meek_a welldoing_a pleasant_a amiable_a desire_v and_o a_o perpetual_a satisfy_n and_o fulfil_n 75._o for_o the_o love_n desire_v draw_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o impregnated_a virgin_n viz_o with_o the_o wit_n ingenuity_n or_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n 76._o thus_o it_o be_v high_o know_v to_o we_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v as_o also_o the_o ground_n bysse_n and_o abyss_n also_o the_o deep_a of_o eternity_n thus_o we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o eternal_a fire_n be_v magical_a and_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o desire_a will_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n 77._o now_o see_v the_o eternal_a abyss_n be_v magical_a therefore_o that_o be_v magical_a also_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a for_o out_o of_o the_o desire_v all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v magical_a and_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v magical_a if_o we_o will_v but_o once_o know_v or_o understand_v ourselves_o 78._o now_o what_o can_v the_o light_n do_v if_o the_o fire_n lie_v hold_v of_o somewhat_o and_o devour_v it_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v also_o magical_a 79._o see_v then_o it_o have_v a_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n why_o do_v it_o then_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n and_o adam_n a_o image_n of_o god_n they_o have_v both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n as_o also_o divine_a wit_n ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n in_o they_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n imagine_v according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v free_n 81._o the_o light_n and_o power_n draw_v not_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v the_o spirit_n assent_v to_o be_v willing_a 82._o whatsoever_o the_o magia_n make_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v himself_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o adam_n make_v himself_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 83._o god_n be_v no_o creature_n also_o no_o maker_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o opener_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o thus_o 84._o the_o fire_n and_o light_n have_v together_o at_o once_o awaken_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o long_v and_o desire_v a_o looking-glass_n or_o image_n according_a to_o the_o eternity_n 85._o moreover_o we_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v substantial_a for_o beside_o that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o have_v make_v spirit_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n 86._o but_o yet_o no_o creature_n stand_v sole_o and_o bare_o in_o the_o essence_n if_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o substance_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sulphur_n it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sal_fw-la or_o salt_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o â—ire_n source_n or_o quality_n come_v a_o mercury_n and_o true_a essential_a life_n moreover_o it_o must_v have_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n if_o it_o be_v to_o have_v understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o it_o 87._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la substance_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v sulphur_n wherein_o the_o fiat_n stand_v viz_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v 88_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v substance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n there_o be_v also_o no_o create_v whereas_o yet_o a_o creature_o spirit_n be_v no_o palpable_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v draw_v in_o substance_n into_o itself_o through_o its_o â—â—agination_n else_o it_o will_v not_o subsist_v 89._o so_o than_o if_o the_o devil_n draw_v fierce_a wrathfulness_n into_o he_o and_o man_n earthliness_n what_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n do_v to_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v indeed_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a substance_n set_v before_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o man_n who_o will_v blame_v god_n now_o 90._o but_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n be_v too_o strong_a so_o that_o it_o overcome_v the_o love_n essence_n what_o can_v god_n do_v to_o that_o if_o a_o good_a branch_n be_v plant_v and_o perish_v what_o can_v the_o earth_n do_v to_o that_o it_o give_v thereto_o sap_n and_o virtue_n why_o do_v not_o the_o branch_n draw_v the_o same_o to_o it_o 91._o thou_o will_v say_v its_o essence_n be_v too_o weak_a but_o what_o can_v the_o earth_n do_v to_o that_o and_o he_o also_o who_o have_v plant_v that_o branch_n his_o will_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o good_a tree_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o will_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o branch_n will_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o plant_v it_o 92._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v not_o as_o one_o that_o set_v a_o tree_n but_o with_o the_o move_a of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n as_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n lie_v hide_v yet_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o create_a and_o in_o the_o move_a as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o it_o own_o 93._o why_o do_v lucifer_n kindle_v that_o the_o will_n exist_v out_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o without_o or_o beyond_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o fire_n and_o light_n he_o will_v extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o contemn_v the_o meekness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n 94._o and_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o birth_n in_o meekness_n than_o he_o be_v just_o thrust_v out_o thus_o he_o lose_v fire_n and_o light_n and_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o darkness_n if_o he_o will_v have_v fire_n he_o must_v strike_v it_o up_o for_o himself_o and_o kindle_v it_o with_o his_o evilness_n malice_n or_o malignity_n in_o the_o imagination_n 95._o which_o yet_o do_v not_o burn_v right_o to_o he_o but_o only_o
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
understand_v here_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o turn_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o material_a essential_a substantiality_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 74._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o light_a world_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o material_a substantiality_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v again_o espouse_v or_o unite_a itself_o to_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n in_o man_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o and_o have_v introduce_v the_o same_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light-world_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 75._o let_v this_o be_v a_o find_n and_o know_v to_o you_o and_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a depth_n sake_n which_o will_v not_o be_v every_o man_n comprehension_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n plunge_v himself_o 76._o else_o every_o one_o may_v very_o well_o find_v it_o if_o the_o earthly_a way_n be_v once_o break_v through_o and_o that_o the_o adamical_a evil_a malignant_a or_o malicious_a flesh_n be_v note_n not_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o we_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o principle_n be_v 2._o for_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o principle_n when_o a_o thing_n become_v what_o it_o never_o be_v before_o where_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n come_v to_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o right_a life_n with_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o right_a principle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n original_a in_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n which_o break_v the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o the_o darkness_n 4._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o principle_n for_o it_o make_v and_o give_v the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n also_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 5._o second_o we_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o also_o for_o a_o principle_n first_o which_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n second_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o three_o can_v change_v the_o fire_n quality_n or_o source_n into_o a_o meek_a love_n four_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a over_o all_o five_o which_o have_v the_o understanding_n to_o break_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v darkness_n and_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n without_o find_v any_o case_n or_o refreshment_n as_o the_o hellish_a quality_n or_o source_n be_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v hunger_n spoil_v where_o death_n domineer_v with_o its_o sting_n as_o a_o spoil_v or_o fainten_v poison_n 7._o wherein_o real_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n but_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o itself_o where_o the_o right_a fire_n kindle_v be_v not_o attain_v but_o only_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n without_o blaze_v 8._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o eternal_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o principle_n viz_o one_o be_v the_o burn_a or_o blaze_a fire_n which_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n the_o light_n give_v it_o its_o property_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a source_n or_o quality_n a_o high_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v 9_o for_o the_o anguish_n attain_v the_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o burn_a fire_n continue_v only_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o find_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 10._o the_o fire_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o light_n property_n viz_o the_o meekness_n and_o the_o light_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o fire_n property_n viz_o the_o life_n and_o to_o find_v itself_o and_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n 11._o but_o the_o essential_a substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v continue_v eternal_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 12._o as_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v 13._o thus_o the_o principle_n consist_v in_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 14_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o the_o fire_n shine_v 15._o and_o here_o be_v right_o show_v you_o how_o the_o break_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o nature_n both_o together_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shine_a 16._o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o wonder-spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n desirous_a viz_o that_o it_o may_v become_v shine_v and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o source_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o may_v perceive_v and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n for_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o can_v be_v no_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n 17._o now_o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o the_o harsh_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o sting_n wherein_o it_o stick_v or_o sting_v 11._o and_o the_o anguish_n together_o also_o with_o the_o fire_n be_v or_o make_v also_o no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v thick_a than_o the_o other_o else_o there_o wâ—uld_v be_v no_o find_v 19_o as_o viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n make_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o bitter_a sting_n find_v the_o anguish_n in_o the_o harsh_a dark_a property_n as_o in_o mâ—â—teria_n matter_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n or_o find_v 20._o the_o abyss_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a darkness_n but_o it_o break_v open_v the_o darkness_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a darkness_n as_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v find_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish-source_n or_o quality_n 21._o but_o it_o leave_v that_o hard_a matter_n of_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o it_o find_v itself_o and_o go_v in_o into_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o thus_o must_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v its_o sharpness_n and_o find_v and_o be_v to_o it_o also_o a_o kindle_v of_o its_o liberty_n viz_o of_o the_o light_n wherein_o it_o see_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v 22._o and_o thus_o now_o it_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o itself_o but_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o modell_v itself_o and_o seek_v or_o see_v itself_o according_a to_o all_o form_n 23._o and_o every_o form_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v and_o to_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o and_o thus_o also_o every_o form_n find_v itself_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o go_v with_o the_o desire_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o set_v itself_o there_o represent_v as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o all_o total_o universal_o yet_o in_o infinite_a form_n 24._o these_o form_n have_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n incorporate_v or_o corporise_v themselves_o into_o spirit_n viz_o into_o angel_n that_o so_o the_o hide_a substance_n may_v perceive_v and_o find_v and_o see_v itself_o in_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a sport_n or_o scene_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 25._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v further_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o real_o be_v a_o right_a substantiality_n for_o no_o right_a substance_n can_v consist_v in_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o the_o substance_n 26._o but_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n a_o earnest_a desire_v it_o must_v have_v substance_n or_o it_o extinguish_v 27._o understand_v this_o as_o follow_v the_o meeknese_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v the_o meekness_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o give_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o likeness_n every_o form_n out_o of_o itself_o 28._o and_o the_o fire_n devour_v that_o yet_o it_o give_v the_o light_n out_o of_o it_o it_o give_v that_o
the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o author_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o she_o be_v from_o her_o original_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o mother_n she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v become_v man._n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n show_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v write_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n dwelling_v at_o gerlitz_n in_o lusatia_n in_o germany_n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o jacob_n behmes_n book_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a text._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o conversation_n upon_o earth_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n outward_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v inward_o in_o come_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o become_v meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n such_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o eternity_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o possible_o have_v life_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o word_n be_v some_o of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o bible_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o serious_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a word_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o have_v speak_v forth_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o record_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o word_n i_o say_v this_o be_v weigh_v can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o this_o powerful_a word_n which_o be_v god_n will_v only_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o live_a power_n to_o be_v slight_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o observe_v or_o those_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o whereas_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o be_v write_v the_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o it_z to_o his_o own_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o writing_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o therein_o and_o which_o cause_v the_o writing_n and_o dictate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n call_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o though_o not_o regard_v further_n that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n do_v say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o man_n or_o speak_v by_o humane_a voice_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v or_o act_n unless_o first_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n and_o then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n vocal_o pronounce_v by_o man._n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o after_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v it_o and_o remember_v what_o it_o mention_n in_o word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o understand_v by_o those_o person_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n awaken_v and_o revive_v in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o understanding_n and_o believe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o moving_n and_o dictate_v thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n though_o they_o never_o read_v or_o learn_v it_o from_o any_o outward_a word_n or_o writing_n at_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o that_o thereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o no_o further_a search_n or_o inquiry_n make_v what_o that_o thing_n be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o find_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o not_o the_o main_a matter_n to_o be_v look_v after_o whereas_o god_n himself_o say_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o he_o then_o be_v find_v and_o whosoever_o find_v he_o can_v he_o miss_v of_o find_v all_o thing_n this_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o former_a apprehension_n and_o conclusion_n fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o further_a consideration_n of_o it_o can_v easy_o take_v place_n and_o sink_v into_o we_o it_o may_v make_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o common_o our_o disposition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v opposion_n or_o a_o different_a apprehension_n of_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a once_o frame_v ground_n of_o opinion_n abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n only_o and_o this_o because_o all_o conclusion_n raise_v upon_o it_o when_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v that_o great_a labour_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a upon_o that_o new_a foundation_n and_o then_o a_o fear_n if_o that_o shall_v again_o be_v shake_v there_o must_v be_v another_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a hazard_n of_o unprofitable_a success_n which_o be_v so_o huge_a a_o discourgement_n to_o any_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v it_o at_o length_n to_o be_v languish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a epecial_o if_o a_o assure_a infallible_a immovable_a internal_a ground_n be_v not_o present_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o to_o build_v with_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v fruit_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o its_o superstructure_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o its_o former_a but_o suppose_a truth_n yet_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v in_o writing_n be_v beside_o the_o oppose_a of_o apparent_a truth_n to_o undervalue_v that_o precious_a help_n to_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o that_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o continue_a to_o we_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n remain_v in_o letter_n which_o that_o eternal_a word_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o outward_a visible_a transitory_a world_n but_o the_o esteem_v that_o fruit_n and_o look_v after_o it_o more_o than_o the_o roor_a and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o and_o above_o the_o hide_a word_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v attempt_v
it_o have_v find_v and_o get_v the_o pearl_n not_o withal_o conâ—dering_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v know_v or_o apprehend_v it_o 12._o therefore_o now_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n those_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o for_o true_a and_o not_o suck_v or_o draw_v they_o from_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o so_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n run_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o drag_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o be_v usua_o do_v by_o reason_n 13._o from_o this_o so_o exceed_v many_o error_n be_v arisen_a in_o that_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o art_n and_o so_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o become_v man_n of_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v account_v a_o strange_a work_n and_o thing_n 14._o whereas_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o in_o that_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n or_o nature_n 15._o but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o familiar_a intimate_a and_o native_a innate_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o shall_v always_o enter_v into_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o so_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 16._o i_o have_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o high_a mystery_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n for_o a_o memorial_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n also_o hearty_o to_o be_v refresh_v and_o quicken_v with_o my_o immanuel_n 17._o see_v i_o also_o together_o with_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o birth_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o remembrancer_n and_o support_v or_o stay_v if_o the_o dark_a earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o deviâ—s_n poison_n shall_v surprise_v i_o or_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o obscure_a and_o darken_v my_o image_n 18._o therefore_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n whereby_o my_o soul_n may_v thus_o as_o a_o branch_n or_o twig_n in_o its_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n quicken_v itself_o from_o his_o sap_n and_o virtue_n 19_o and_o that_o not_o with_o wise_a and_o high_a eloquence_n of_o art_n or_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o tree_n christ_n that_o my_o little_a sprout_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o life_n of_o god_n together_o with_o other_o may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v 20._o and_o though_o i_o search_v sublime_o and_o deep_o and_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o and_o hide_a from_o he_o 21._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o his_o own_o turba_n and_o that_o his_o own_o reason_n cast_v he_o not_o down_o headlong_o this_o i_o say_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v of_o 22._o when_o we_o will_v write_v of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v right_o thereof_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n see_v he_o need_v not_o that_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v or_o substance_n 23._o neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o his_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n have_v alter_v itself_o in_o the_o becoming-man_n or_o incarnation_n 24._o for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o yet_o be_v become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o though_o his_o property_n for_o all_o that_o remain_v unaltered_a that_o which_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o fall_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o paradise_n again_o 25._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o cnosider_v of_o the_o first_o man_n how_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o deity_n have_v move_v itself_o which_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o men._n 26._o we_o know_v what_o moses_n say_v that_o 6_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o a_o image_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n behold_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n as_o in_o a_o similitude_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o have_v also_o create_v this_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o substantiality_n also_o in_o live_a creature_n and_o figure_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n and_o out-birth_n or_o express_v image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n 28._o which_o similitude_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hide_a desire_v magia_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 29._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n move_v the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hide_a divine_a world_n 30._o for_o the_o fiery_a world_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o or_o hide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n rule_v alone_o in_o itself_o 31._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fiery_a world_n be_v not_o then_o it_o be_v then_o but_o it_o sever_v itself_o in_o or_o into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n majesty_n 32._o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o light_n that_o the_o f_n be_v indeed_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n un-apprehended_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o bear_v or_o have_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o the_o fire_n 33._o for_o the_o fire_n be_v fierceness_n and_o consume_v and_o the_o light_n be_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n come_v substantiality_n viz_o water_n or_o the_o sulphur_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o fire_n attract_v into_o itself_o and_o use_v it_o to_o its_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o so_o be_v a_o eternal_a band._n 34._o this_o fire_n and_o divine_a light_n have_v each_o stand_v still_o in_o itself_o from_o eternity_n each_o stand_n in_o its_o order_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o beginning_n 35._o for_o the_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o be_v own_o form_n viz_o the_o desire_v out_o of_o which_o and_o in_o which_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v generate_v one_o be_v continual_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o as_o be_v mention_v express_o at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o write_n 36._o and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n have_v be_v as_o in_o a_o astringent_a desirous_a source_n or_o quality_n a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o which_o in_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_a or_o produce_v its_o quality_n but_o essential_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o kindle_v 37._o and_o though_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v yet_o that_o have_v be_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o only_o perceptible_a 38._o for_o there_o have_v be_v only_o two_o principle_n from_o eternity_n the_o one_o in_o itself_o the_o fiery_a world_n the_o other_o also_o in_o itself_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n 39_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v not_o part_v asunder_o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n 40._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o spirit_n one_o in_o another_o viz_o 1_o one_o fiery_a according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o astringent_a and_o stern_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a and_o cold_a stern_n essential_a fire_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n wrath-spirit_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o
belong_v to_o the_o father_n property_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a 4._o jealous_a god_n and_o 29._o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v understand_v 41._o and_o 2_o the_o other_o a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n which_o from_o eternity_n conceive_v its_o variation_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o cnter_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n property_n a_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o be_v only_o one_o and_o not_o two_o but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n 42._o as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o every_o outward_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n give_v a_o wrathful_a fierce_a spirit_n which_o be_v consume_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n give_v a_o meek_a amiable_a air-spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v original_o but_o one_o spirit_n 43._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o eternity_n viz_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o the_o light_n we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o other_o write_n 44._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n all_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o ground_n or_o bysse_n and_o the_o abyss_n 45._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a divine_a be_v or_o substance_n be_v especial_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a or_o fire_n nature_n and_o property_n in_o the_o light_n property_n and_o be_v call_v gott_n god_n not_o from_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o from_o the_o light_n property_n 46._o though_o indeed_o both_o property_n be_v unsevered_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o lie_v a_o hide_a fire_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o nature_n and_o hide_a in_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n and_o thing_n else_o no_o outward_a fire_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o 47._o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water_n hold_v that_o hide_a fire_n captive_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o substantial_o yet_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o awaken_n be_v make_v know_v and_o operative_a or_o qualify_a and_o all_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o nothing_o and_o a_o abyss_n without_o the_o fire_n 48._o thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light-flaming_a holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a magia_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n 49._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o deity_n have_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genetrix_n and_o generate_v the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o then_o all_o lay_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 50._o and_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o chaos_n quintessence_n mist_n or_o mixture_n together_o 51._o wherein_o the_o wrathful_a or_o fierce_a nature_n have_v generate_v a_o dark_a mist_n or_o cloud_n and_o the_o light_a flame_a nature_n in_o its_o property_n have_v generate_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o meekness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n from_o eternity_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v only_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o similitude_n and_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n and_o form_n viz_o a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a stern_n fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 53._o these_o have_v as_o a_o mystery_n go_v one_o into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o but_o have_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o principle_n 54._o wherein_o then_o the_o astringency_n viz_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n have_v continua_o comprehend_v or_o compact_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o than_o it_o have_v form_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v no_o image_n but_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o image_n 55._o all_o this_o in_o the_o mystery_n have_v indeed_o thus_o continual_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o figuree_n as_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o eternal_a great_a magia_n 56._o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a scene_n or_o sport_n one_o in_o another_o and_o be_v the_o magia_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v continual_o what_o be_v not_o or_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o abyss_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n come_v into_o a_o ground_n 57_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v also_o no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o in_o or_o into_o two_o property_n and_o also_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n 58._o it_o have_v no_o fashioner_n seperater_n or_o maker_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o write_n that_o the_o abyss_n introduce_v and_o generate_v it_o self_n into_o a_o ground_n 59_o thus_o now_o we_o may_v coneeive_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n also_o of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 60._o for_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o magia_n and_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 61._o also_o god_n have_v have_v no_o similitude_n wherein_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v his_o long_a delight_n and_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o will_n with_o his_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a magia_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 62._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 63._o for_o in_o it_o stand_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a tincture_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 64._o not_o that_o from_o its_o own_o ability_n and_o production_n it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v god_n but_o the_o divine_a centre_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n or_o be_v and_o substance_n manifest_v itself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n 65._o for_o every_o looking-glass_n stand_v still_o or_o quiet_a and_o steady_a and_o generate_v no_o image_n but_o receive_v the_o image_n and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v itself_o as_o also_o all_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n which_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v come_v into_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o be_v all_o create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 66._o and_o this_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a image_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a property_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 67._o itstand_v before_o the_o
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
know_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n as_o a_o sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sprout_v through_o the_o anger_n and_o bare_a fruit_n as_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n clear_o vuderstand_v the_o same_o without_o any_o exposition_n or_o far_o fetch_v mean_v 52._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v impotent_a in_o he_o and_o he_o omnipotent_a thus_o be_v man_n also_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o earthly_a eat_v be_v heavenly_a 53._o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n 54._o or_o as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o good_a sweet_a herb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_a earth_n which_o the_o sun_n qualifi_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n have_v qualify_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n qualify_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o earthliness_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o nothing_o and_o stir_v not_o man_n at_o all_o 55._o or_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o eâ—d_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o note_n palpable_a body_n so_o be_v also_o man_n outward_a bating_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o need_v no_o tooth_n for_o that_o for_o there_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o power_n 56._o there_o be_v two_o centre_n of_o the_o power_n in_o adam_n mouth_n each_o take_v its_o own_o the_o earthly_a be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o we_o know_v that_o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o heavenly_a powerful_a body_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o transmutation_n in_o the_o mouth_n 57_o and_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o power_n for_o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o thus_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 58._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v eat_v thus_o into_o the_o gut_n and_o have_v have_v such_o a_o stink_n in_o his_o body_n as_o we_o now_o have_v i_o will_v ask_v a_o reason_n whether_o that_o be_v paradise_n and_o whether_o god_n spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o that_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n 59_o his_o labour_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v childlike_a but_o with_o heavenly_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n understanding_n and_o skill_n he_o may_v plant_v tree_n also_o other_o plant_n all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o there_o will_v grow_v to_o he_o paradisical_a fruit_n and_o all_o will_v be_v pure_a to_o he_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v all_o right_a 60._o he_o have_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o long_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o be_v to_o place_n with_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o 61._o and_o although_o god_n have_v change_v the_o earth_n yet_o he_o have_v continue_v without_o necessity_n and_o death_n all_o will_v be_v but_o change_v into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 62._o so_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o drink_n the_o inward_a man_n drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o outward_a drink_v the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n 63._o but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n mouth_n it_o separate_v itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n 64._o as_o we_o conceive_v and_o certain_o know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o power_n so_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v in_o man_n mouth_n go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n for_o god_n have_v once_o create_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o need_v no_o create_v more_o 66._o he_o understand_v adam_n be_v a_o princely_a throne_n make_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 67._o observe_v this_o you_o philosopher_n it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o high_o know_v mingle_v no_o school_n fiction_n with_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o opinion_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o true_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n know_v it_o aright_o 68_o all_o opinion_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o earthly_a folly_n and_o here_o understand_v earth_n and_o the_o four_o element_n but_o god_n spirit_n understand_v the_o one_o element_n only_o wherein_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v 69._o not_o four_o shall_v rule_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o one_o over_o the_o four_o the_o heavenly_a element_n over_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v again_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v paradise_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 70._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o school-disputer_n or_o wrangler_n you_o go_v about_o the_o circle_n and_o enter_v not_o within_o as_o the_o cat_n about_o the_o scald_a broth_n which_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a heat_n so_o be_v you_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a before_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 71._o and_o as_o little_a as_o the_o cat_n eat_v the_o scald_a broth_n but_o go_v about_o smell_v at_o the_o edge_n thereof_o so_o little_a also_o do_v man_n eat_v the_o paradisical_a fruit_n unless_o he_o go_v out_o from_o adam_n skin_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n 72._o he_o must_v enter_v within_o the_o circle_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o skin_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o he_o attain_v humane_a wit_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o undershanding_n and_o divine_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n no_o learning_n do_v it_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v in_o it_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o man._n 1._o ifwe_o will_v right_o describe_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n or_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v half_o dumb_a concern_v it_o for_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n have_v move_v himself_o therefore_o observe_v this_o we_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o cause_n 3_o adam_n be_v one_o a_o man_n and_o *_o a_n image_n of_o god_n *_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o god_n although_o note_n god_n be_v no_o image_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n also_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o eternity_n all_o in_o all._n 4._o yet_o the_o deep_a without_o ground_n long_v or_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o similitude_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o manifestation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o virginlike_a figure_n 5._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o byss_n and_o in_o the_o abyss_n a_o eye_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o according_a to_o that_o eye_n and_o in_o that_o eye_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n become_v create_v viz_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n man_n he_o have_v again_o the_o throne_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n out_o of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o nothing_o into_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o body_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a magia_n generate_v he_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o after_o a_o magical_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n long_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n have_v generate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o so_o he_o also_o have_v that_o same_o longing_n to_o his_o own_o impregnate_n of_o himself_o 9_o for_o venus_n
in_o the_o essential_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n do_v afford_v in_o themselves_o 96._o viz_o astringent_a hard_a rough_a and_o cold_a be_v one_o form_n bitter_a sting_a enimicition_n be_v the_o second_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n anguish_n woe_n &_o tormentive_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o three_o and_o with_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o the_o stir_n and_o life_n he_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o hard_a astringency_n between_o the_o hard_a and_o bitter_a sting_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v like_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o four_o form_n 97._o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meekness_n or_o substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o give_v no_o light_n but_o only_o a_o flash_n for_o the_o anguish_n will_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n but_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o get_v it_o only_o as_o a_o flash_n that_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o stability_n or_o ground_n 98._o thus_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a flash_n in_o he_o also_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o his_o dwell_n be_v only_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a flash_n thunderbolt_n as_o if_o it_o do_v continual_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v thus_o the_o hellish_a property_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 99_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v also_o in_o a_o similitude_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o adam_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o imagination_n he_o desire_v and_o so_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n set_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v 100_o but_o god_n do_v forbid_v he_o it_o and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la will_v have_v adam_n for_o it_o know_v in_o adam_n the_o divine_a power_n 101._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v become_v earthly_a but_o not_o quite_o dead_a therefore_o it_o 22_o groan_v after_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o viz_o after_o the_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o draw_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v 102._o and_o thus_o adam_n lust_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 103._o adam_n flesh_n be_v half_o earthly_a and_o half_a heavenly_a thus_o have_v adam_n spirit_n also_o by_o the_o imagination_n bring_v a_o power_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n give_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v 104._o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v he_o not_o bare_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o stand_v he_o may_v help_v he_o 105._o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o matter_n viz_o into_o a_o sulphur_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v again_o exgenerate_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a smell_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 106._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v concern_v which_o paul_n also_o say_v 5._o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 107._o that_o be_v when_o lucifer_n fall_v than_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o lay_v and_o yet_o then_o be_v man_n clear_o foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 108._o but_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kindle_a sulphur_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v plain_o danger_n 109._o and_o therein_o have_v the_o amiable_a bless_a save_v name_n jesus_n together_o co-imaged_n itself_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a mystery_n that_o god_n ever_o wrought_v 110._o he_o have_v the_o figure_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n show_v how_o the_o deity_n have_v exgenerate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 111._o for_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o exgenerate_v out_o of_o death_n again_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o death_n again_o into_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n wherein_o he_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o the_o earthliness_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o we_o be_v with_o the_o earthly_a part_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o also_o retain_v the_o divine_a part_n 113._o for_o so_o we_o be_v whole_o pure_a and_o come_v whole_o note_n perfect_a without_o any_o lust_n suggestion_n or_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o and_o be_v a_o much_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a mystery_n than_o the_o angel_n 114._o we_o shall_v also_o as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n excel_v they_o for_o they_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n thorough_o illustrate_v with_o the_o light_n but_o we_o attain_v the_o great_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n which_o flow_v forth_o in_o god_n holy_a substantiality_n 115._o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o wrongful_o and_o false_o who_o say_v god_n will_v not_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o heaven_n 4._o he_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o help_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v or_o help_v 116._o and_o although_o many_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a complexion_n inclination_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n iâ—_n thou_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n thou_o lie_v god_n spirit_n withdraw_v iâ—_n self_n from_o no_o man._n 117._o cast_v away_o your_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o meekness_n press_v into_o the_o truth_n into_o love_n and_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v or_o help_v for_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n bear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v to_o save_o or_o help_v 118._o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o keep_v back_o that_o i_o can_v yes_o indeed_o that_o be_v right_a thou_o will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 119._o be_v thou_o a_o â—_o soldier_n champion_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o thou_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o angel_n crown_n upon_o the_o devil_n 120._o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n then_o thou_o be_v no_o friend_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n then_o forsake_v thy_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 121._o therefore_o whosoever_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n 122._o be_v thou_o the_o maker_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o evil_a and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o be_v complexion_n evil_a matter_n yet_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n upon_o thou_o take_v that_o to_o you_o in_o your_o make_n and_o you_o make_v yourself_o good_n 123._o but_o if_o thou_o take_v covetousness_n and_o highmindedness_a as_o also_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n what_o shall_v god_n do_v with_o that_o shall_v god_n now_o sit_v in_o thy_o scornful_a high-mind_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n 124._o but_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o of_o a_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o can_v i_o be_o keep_v back_o 125._o very_o well_o let_v the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o go_v thou_o with_o thy_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n love-spirit_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o into_o his_o mercy_n thou_o will_v once_o well_o be_v free_v from_o the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n 126._o the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o earth_n get_v the_o body_n than_o it_o may_v take_v away_o its_o evil_a but_o
nature_n 18._o o_o blindness_n that_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o o_o thou_o noble_a man_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o who_o thou_o be_v how_o will_v thou_o rejoice_v how_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o arrant_a to_o be_v go_v who_o day_n and_o night_n endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o 19_o o_o miserable_a corrupt_a reason_n if_o thou_o know_v but_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o thy_o first_o glory_n how_o will_v thou_o pant_v after_o it_o 20._o how_o very_o amiable_a and_o bless_a be_v but_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n our_o of_o god_n majesty_n 21._o o_o most_o worthy_a light_n draw_v we_o into_o thou_o again_o we_o be_v now_o with_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n o_o come_v thou_o most_o worthy_a word_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o christ_n 22_o o_o thou_o most_o worthy_a light_n for_o thou_o be_v indeed_o appear_v destroy_v and_o break_v now_o the_o devil_n power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a break_v the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o covetousness_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o 23._o awake_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o o_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v long_o sleep_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n let_v we_o yet_o once_o see_v thy_o salvation_n 24._o bring_v forth_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v day_n why_o shall_v we_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n 25._o o_o come_v thou_o breaker_n through_o death_n thou_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n give_v we_o poor_a sick_a adam_n yet_o a_o cordial_a draught_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o we_o may_v refresh_v we_o and_o go_v into_o our_o true_a native-country_n 26._o answer_v behold_v all_o mountain_n and_o hill_n together_o with_o the_o valley_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o sprout_n who_o will_v hinder_v it_o haleluia_o 27._o now_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v asleep_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o in_o god_n wonder_n what_o it_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v 28._o thus_o the_o incorporate_a or_o image_v name_n jesus_n move_v the_o fiat_n again_o in_o two_o form_n viz_o in_o both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n 29._o for_o this_o first_o image_n be_v now_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o now_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o creator_n understand_v with_o the_o incorporate_a or_o image_v name_n jesus_n which_o will_v become_v man_n that_o sever_v the_o two_o tincture_n one_o from_o another_o viz_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 30._o yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o the_o substantiality_n for_o iâ—_n the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sulphur_n of_o venus_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o adam_n shall_v and_o can_v impregnate_n himself_o the_o fire_n tincture_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o light_n tincture_n give_v spirit_n 31._o viz_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n the_o fire-life_n imagine_v after_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n after_o the_o fire-life_n viz_o after_o the_o essential_a power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v 32._o this_o be_v in_o adam_n but_o one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n wife_n 33._o and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a fiat_n from_o adam_n also_o a_o rib_n or_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o half_a cross_n in_o the_o head_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n mark_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o with_o the_o severe_a name_n of_o god_n gotte_n gotte_n which_o bear_v such_o a_o character_n t._n 35._o t_o signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o new_o regenerate_v adam_n again_o and_o in_o the_o name_n jesus_n introduce_v he_o in_o ternarium_fw-la sanstum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 36._o all_o these_o the_o fiat_n take_v into_o itself_o together_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n fire_n but_o in_o venus_n tincture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o separate_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o man._n 37._o thus_o be_v the_o woman_n build_v with_o all_o member_n of_o the_o feminine_a property_n as_o they_o still_o have_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la have_v now_o the_o strong_a fiat_n and_o figure_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o it_o can_v in_o possibility_n 38._o for_o the_o angelical_a form_n be_v go_v the_o propagation_n must_v now_o be_v in_o a_o bestial_a manner_n 39_o and_o so_o also_o there_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n be_v he_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earthly_a magia_n a_o beastial_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o masculine_a member_n and_o adam_n generate_a be_v give_v to_o the_o fiat_n and_o that_o make_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o out_o of_o he_o 40._o if_o he_o have_v continue_v heavenly_a mind_a than_o he_o have_v himself_o generate_v heavenly_a but_o now_o the_o earthly_a fiat_n do_v it_o and_o his_o outward_a body_n hecame_v a_o beast_n he_o lose_v also_o the_o heavenly_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n 41._o belove_a reader_n thus_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o side_n nor_o have_v in_o vain_a shed_v his_o blood_n here_o lie_v the_o key_n 42._o adam_n be_v break_v in_o the_o side_n by_o the_o rib_n for_o the_o woman_n into_o that_o very_a side_n must_v longinus_n spear_n with_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n come_v for_o it_o be_v come_v into_o adam_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n earthliness_n into_o christ_n side_n also_o 43._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v drown_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v also_o heavenly_a blood_n that_o must_v drown_v the_o earthly_a turba_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v whole_a again_o 44._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o child_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v become_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o not_o in_o supposition_n or_o opinion_n it_o concern_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 45._o thus_o now_o the_o humane_a propagation_n begin_v in_o a_o beastial_a manner_n for_o adam_n retain_v the_o limbus_n and_o his_o eve_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n for_o the_o the_o tincture_n be_v divide_v 46._o so_o now_o each_o tincture_n be_v a_o whole_a entire_a or_o total_a magia_n viz_o a_o desirous_a longing_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sulphur_n 47._o thus_o then_o in_o the_o sulphur_n be_v again_o the_o desirous_a magia_n together_o with_o the_o tincture_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o come_v to_o life_n except_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n come_v into_o venus_n tincture_n and_o venus_n tincture_n can_v awaken_v no_o life_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a so_o that_o life_n can_v be_v therein_o 48._o and_o both_o the_o tincture_n desire_v also_o the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n begin_v so_o that_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o 49._o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o essence_n will_v to_o be_v live_v and_o the_o tincture_n drive_v on_o that_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o 50._o for_o the_o tincture_n be_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v in_o with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v to_o live_v as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n 51._o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o wife_n after_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man._n 52._o the_o woman_n have_v a_o watery_a tincture_n and_o the_o man_n a_o fiery_a the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n spirit_n and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n viz_o sulphur_n therefore_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n but_o one_o body_n 〈…〉_z together_o a_o child_n 53._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o continue_v together_o if_o they_o once_o mix_v for_o they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n and_o whosoever_o mix_v with_o another_o or_o separate_v from_o
and_o image_n of_o god_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o teach_v 3._o as_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n what_o essence_n substance_n and_o property_n man_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a and_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a what_o proper_o the_o humane_a original_a be_v from_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o second_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o teach_v concern_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v mortal_a because_o of_o the_o fall_n moreover_o subject_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n what_o then_o proper_o his_o fall_n have_v be_v 5._o three_o see_v god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o grace_n again_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v also_o confirm_v then_o with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n what_o therefore_o proper_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v 6._o and_o be_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v die_v in_o what_o power_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v new_o regenerate_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 7._o all_o this_o we_o find_v portray_v in_o these_o two_o image_n viz_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a virginity_n and_o find_v also_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n very_o clear_a and_o bright_a 8._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a virginity_n viz_o in_o god_n wisdom_n wherein_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n from_o eternity_n and_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n create_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o virginity_n for_o his_o own_o viz_o the_o true_a love_n tincture_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burn_a life_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n essence_n may_v be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o light_n essence_n without_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v 10._o and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o virginity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o desirous_a will_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 11._o not_o a_o woman_n which_o generate_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n wisdom_n a_o pure_a chaste_a image_n without_o substance_n yet_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o fire_n essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n 12._o this_o image_n god_n have_v creeat_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o eternity_n as_o a_o total_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o byss_n or_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a not_o to_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o frailty_n 13._o but_o see_v the_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a hang_v to_o the_o eternal_a so_o thereby_o have_v the_o earthly_a lust_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o eternal_a heavenly_a and_o infect_v the_o heavenly_a property_n for_o it_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a and_o become_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o assure_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o fire-source_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v make_v earth_n and_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o own_o ether_n and_o be_v preserve_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v man_n create_v in_o the_o virginity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n but_o become_v apprehend_v by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o become_v so_o sudden_o perish_v and_o earthly_a 17._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v try_v or_o purify_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o so_o also_o man_n shall_v go_v again_o into_o the_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v 18._o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fieece_n wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o virginity_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o therefore_o the_o deity_n must_v move_v itself_o and_o open_a that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o mary_n the_o include_v shut_v up_o virgin_n 19_o understand_v in_o the_o virginity_n which_o adam_n inherit_v out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a part_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o become_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n and_o yield_v up_o thereinto_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o appear_v as_o dead_a 20._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o destroy_v death_n and_o generate_v the_o life_n again_o 21._o thus_o now_o to_o we_o the_o birth_n and_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o joyful_a powerful_a and_o very_a weighty_a matter_n that_o the_o total_a abyssal_n heart_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o and_o so_o therewith_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n be_v become_v live_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n 22._o god_n himself_o have_v withstand_v his_o anger_n in_o that_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heartt_n which_o fill_v the_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o limit_n he_o have_v again_o open_v himself_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n have_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n 23._o and_o still_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o we_o man_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o our_o mortify_a and_o dead_a virginity_n and_o so_o on_o thorough_o and_o total_o 24._o but_o that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n life_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v disappear_v virginity_n and_o open_v again_o the_o virginlike_a life_n at_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o go_v with_o our_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n wherein_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o his_o son_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o our_o imagination_n which_o we_o introduce_v into_o his_o become_a man_n we_o become_v impregnate_v of_o his_o open_a word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a substantiality_n not_o at_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o earthliness_n 26._o the_o word_n have_v open_v itself_o every_o where_o even_o in_o every_o man_n light_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v want_v only_o this_o that_o the_o soul-spirit_n give_v itself_o up_o thereinto_o and_o so_o it_o put_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n on_o again_o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o from_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o in_o that_o soul-spirit_n god_n become_v generate_v or_o born_n 27._o for_o mary_n together_o with_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v generate_v or_o become_v earthly_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o their_o essence_n that_o god_n will_v therein_o unshut_a the_o life_n again_o 28._o and_o we_o can_v say_v throughout_o concern_v mary_n virginity_n as_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n before_o the_o blessing_n before_o god_n heart_n move_v itself_o that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o total_o perfect_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o she_o be_v a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o eve_n 29._o but_o this_o we_o say_v with_o good_a groâ—nd_n that_o in_o mary_n as_o also_o in_o all_o adam_n child_n the_o eternal_a virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v lie_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o in_o god_n not_o â—aded_v 30._o for_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n together_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o
god_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o light_n essence_n 31._o and_o man_n be_v 4._o foresee_v also_o in_o that_o essence_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherein_o adam_n then_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n without_o a_o natural_a and_o creature_o substance_n 32._o for_o in_o the_o wsdom_n the_o fall_n be_v know_v ere_o man_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o accoord_v to_o the_o fire_n property_n not_o in_o the_o light_n property_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n 33._o and_o thus_o now_o according_a to_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n and_o massage_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v such_o a_o virgin_n as_o eve_n be_v when_o she_o when_o out_o of_o paradise_n 34._o ere_o adam_n know_v she_o then_o indeed_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o the_o right_a virginity_n be_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o the_o bestial_a property_n be_v manifest_v on_o she_o 35._o for_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a property_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o chaste_a pure_a immaculate_a 〈◊〉_d 36._o for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adam_n 37._o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o right_a pure_a virgin_n generate_v from_o eve_n which_o be_v total_a or_o entire_a in_o substance_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o virgininity_n in_o all_o till_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n come_v who_o be_v a_o total_a masculine_a virgin_n in_o god_n wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o the_o earthly_a hang_v to_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a for_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o be_v but_o he_o stand_v not_o 38._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n and_o have_v according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n their_o substantiality_n essential_o in_o she_o 39_o and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n in_o she_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n have_v look_v into_o that_o mark_n and_o all_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v that_o mark_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o rhe_n eternal_a virginity_n again_o and_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v bless_v 40._o for_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o with_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n into_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n against_o the_o anger_n 41._o and_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o after_o become_v save_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o a_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o god_n looking-glass_n and_o the_o deity_n thereto_o delight_v itself_o therein_o 42._o for_o if_o israel_n have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o that_o have_v be_v acceptible_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o looking-glass_a of_o wisdom_n and_o though_o indeed_o israel_n be_v earthly_a and_o evil_a yet_o nevertheless_o god_n dwell_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o wisdom_n according_a to_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 43._o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v looking-glass_n a_o looking-glass_n before_o god_n till_o the_o life_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o fulfil_n come_v and_o there_o the_o work_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n cease_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fulfil_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o 44._o for_o in_o mary_n be_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o message_n and_o she_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v there_o instant_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v in_o her_o dead_a heavenly_a seed_n 45._o for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v stir_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o divine_a tincture_n in_o the_o dead_a heavenly_a substantiality_n 46_o not_o that_o god_n stand_v without_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o now_o come_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o live_v divine_a substantiality_n into_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n 47._o it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 48_o for_o the_o right_a life_n shall_v be_v introduce_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n captivate_v and_o be_v quench_v and_o vanquish_v with_o the_o love_n 49._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v now_o what_o mary_n with_o the_o fulfil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v viz_o a_o right_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o she_o than_o shine_v in_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n for_o her_o dead_a virginity_n viz_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v and_o live_v 50._o for_o she_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a virginity_n viz_o with_o god_n wisdom_n 51._o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o also_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_a substantiality_n 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n a_o sulphur_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n essence_n a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n a_o fruit_n with_o both_o the_o tincture_n perfect_o whereas_o both_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o one._n 52._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v become_v a_o man_n so_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n 53._o for_o not_o eve_n image_n in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n be_v to_o remain_v but_o adam_n image_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n 54._o but_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marâ—s_n must_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o that_o also_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o persent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n get_v masculine_a mark_n of_o distinctionâ—_n 55._o for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n property_n so_o now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n 56._o thus_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o feminine_a essence_n but_o become_v a_o man_n that_o his_o love_n may_v quench_v the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o father_n 57_o for_o venus_n tincture_n have_v the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v venus_n tincture_n thus_o must_v the_o fire_n become_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n burn_a essence_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v quench_v again_o 58._o now_o we_o know_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o that_o be_v her_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o she_o 59_o she_o have_v carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o her_o body_n that_o have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o 60._o she_o have_v not_o move_v the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n have_v move_v she_o both_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v and_o her_o soul_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o her_o dead_a substantiality_n so_o that_o her_o soul_n instant_o become_v environ_v with_o the_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n 61._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o earthly_a do_v but_o hang_v upon_o she_o 62._o for_o her_o soul_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o she_o become_v man_n together_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n
destroy_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_a lovely_a gate_n of_o all_o 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n and_o though_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v yet_o we_o live_v only_o to_o this_o world_n and_o death_n wait_v for_o we_o and_o continual_o devour_v one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o body_n have_v return_v again_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v eternal_o continue_v in_o god_n anger_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n 3._o but_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o powerful_a substance_n or_o matter_n to_o we_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v our_o humanity_n out_o of_o death_n into_o himself_o again_o and_o redeem_v or_o release_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o self_n be_v a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o harsh_a astringency_n which_o in_o itself_o labour_v only_o towards_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n become_v withdraw_v from_o this_o soul_n birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o become_v infect_v with_o a_o total_a stern_a matter_n than_o it_o continue_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n a_o total_a stern_a roughness_n devour_v itself_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o will_n always_o thus_o generate_a itself_o again_o 9_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ground_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v its_o ground_n it_o generate_v itself_o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n its_o essence_n be_v from_o eternity_n 8._o for_o the_o divine_a fiat_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a substance_n moreover_o with_o the_o whole_a cross_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o light_n or_o fire_n for_o in_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o imagine_v of_o that_o it_o become_v impregnate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a spirit_n a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o father_n liberty_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o be_v come_v before_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n 11._o but_o god_n liberty_n be_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o substance_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n become_v manifest_a 12._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n become_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n where_o then_o two_o substance_n fever_n themselves_o and_o drive_v on_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a hungry_a thirsty_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o meek_a lovely_a yield_v give_v ove_z in_o the_o light_n 14._o for_o the_o light_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n in_o itself_o 15._o as_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n like_o a_o loathsome_a poison_n 16._o but_o if_o it_o attain_v substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o attract_v that_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o use_v it_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o affect_v or_o infect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o for_o its_o substance_n be_v its_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n become_v still_v 17._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o element_n look_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n property_n as_o to_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n 18._o not_o from_o substance_n or_o from_o somewhat_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o life_n understand_v the_o image_n into_o adam_n self_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o viz_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n to_o life_n 19_o also_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o divine_a heavenly_a subantiality_n 20._o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o loaking-glass_n or_o pretotype_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n with_o the_o wonder_n 21._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v and_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v dart_v thereinto_o become_v perish_v for_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a infecter_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o property_n though_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o viz_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desire_n he_o be_v mighty_a powerful_a 22._o but_o he_o put_v his_o imagination_n with_o his_o false_a tincture_n also_o into_o the_o love_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n best_o jewel_n and_o have_v infect_v adam_n soul_n with_o his_o imagination_n with_o his_o evil_a hunger-spirit_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n from_o which_o lust_n it_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n extinguish_v and_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 23._o thus_o for_o this_o image_n and_o also_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o unless_o then_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o do_v kindle_v the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n again_o with_o the_o love_n glance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o he_o have_v move_v himself_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 25._o for_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o viz._n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz_o in_o venus_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n may_v be_v apprehend_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v spring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o shut_v up_o death_n for_o here_o have_v the_o root_n jesse_n and_o 8._o the_o true_a rod_n of_o aaran_n bud_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n 27._o for_o in_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n when_o he_o become_v earthly_a but_o in_o christ_n that_o spring_v again_o out_o of_o death_n 28._o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o inherit_v death_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o inherit_v the_o eternal_a life_n 29._o christ_n be_v that_o virginlike_a image_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o with_o both_o the_o tincture_n 30._o but_o be_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o two_o body_n 10._o till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 31._o he_o be_v the_o breaker_n through_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 2._o he_o shoot_v up_o
the_o woman_n seed_n with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o out_o of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o a_o light-flaming_a blossom_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o blossom_n 70._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n the_o twlefth_a chapter_n of_o the_o pure_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n find_v in_o we_o no_o pure_a virginlike_a thought_n for_o mother_n eve_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v make_v we_o all_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a 2._o we_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n except_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a virginity_n with_o our_o desire_a will_n in_o which_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v virgin_n again_o 3._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n and_o which_o with_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v put_v on_o to_o mary_n which_o be_v without_o ground_n limit_n and_o end_n which_o every_o where_o stand_v before_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o looking-giass_a and_o representation_n or_o reflex_n express_v image_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o into_o this_o virgin_n wherein_o the_o holy_a tinity_n dwell_v wherein_o we_o be_v discern_v or_o discover_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n 5._o for_o our_o true_a image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n extinguish_v to_o we_o and_o become_v earthly_a 6._o which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o god_n clear_a countenance_n become_v cover_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 7._o but_o see_v god_n for_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n open_v his_o clear_a countenance_n towards_o we_o again_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a longing_n whence_o we_o be_v become_v earthly_a so_o we_o now_o set_v our_o desire_a will_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v our_o longing_n thereinto_o and_o then_o our_o image_n go_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o conceive_v the_o virginlike_a essence_n and_o property_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o the_o soul_n image_n may_v attain_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n again_o 8._o outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o understand_v sole_o mary_n but_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o mary_n which_o be_v a_o creature_o virgin_n 9_o for_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o immaterial_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n become_v creature_o virgin_n so_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o four_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v go_v through_o death_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o one_o element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v we_o then_o grow_v forth_o and_o spring_v in_o the_o right_n virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o we_o must_v die_v away_o from_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o crucify_v the_o corrupt_a adam_n he_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o father_n anger_n 11._o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a man_n &_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o chrâ—st_n a_o virginlike_a image_n wherein_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o only_a image_n with_o one_o only_a love_n 12._o now_o the_o man_n set_v his_o love_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o man_n but_o if_o both_o the_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o there_o be_v then_o no_o desire_n of_o co-mixture_n more_o in_o the_o one_o only_a image_n but_o the_o image_n love_v itself_o 13._o but_o now_o the_o image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v in_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 14._o and_o now_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o fall_v into_o death_n therefore_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n remain_v with_o death_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o raise_v remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 15._o and_o so_o we_o bear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o two_o fold_v man_n in_o one_o person_n viz_o a_o virginlike_a image_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o earthly_a image_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o earthly_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v scorn_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v at_o length_n give_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sourcive_a qualifycate_a fire_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v together_o in_o the_o earthly_a image_n then_o christ_n who_o wrought_v the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o god_n rise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourcive_a or_o qualificate_a fire_n understand_v the_o humane_a essence_n out_o forth_o from_o death_n 18._o for_o he_o be_v arisen_a out_o from_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n be_v become_v our_o life_n and_o his_o death_n our_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o life_n 19_o but_o understand_v the_o meaning_n right_o adam_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n he_o have_v peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n out_o of_o itself_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o in_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v not_o the_o love-spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o anger_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 22._o for_o in_o fire_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n free_a and_o yet_o the_o essential_a fire_n also_o give_v or_o afford_v nature_n and_o be_v itself_o nature_n 23._o and_o yet_o we_o understand_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o light_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n yet_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impetent_fw-la and_o obscure_a which_o the_o fire_n draw_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o 24._o but_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o mighty_a potent_a spirit_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n retain_v it_o yet_o it_o apprehend_v not_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n 25._o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n which_o also_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n 26._o thus_o we_o consider_v and_o conceive_v
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
work_n that_o which_o the_o new_a man_n see_v in_o god_n 12._o yet_o christ_n say_v 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o 13._o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n become_v our_o habitation_n house_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v become_v our_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n 14._o shall_v we_o then_o in_o christ_n be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v through_o and_o in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n 15._o he_o do_v divine_a work_n and_o see_v what_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o when_o adam_n will_v when_o adam_n will_v fain_o shed_v abroad_o his_o malignant_a wickedness_n with_o highmindedness_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o 16._o o_o no_o there_o he_o hide_v himself_o he_o see_v not_o in_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n persecution_n and_o contempt_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n into_o these_o he_o see_v and_o let_v the_o old_a ass_n crouch_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v its_o office_n 17._o but_o in_o the_o way_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o newman_n see_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n it_o be_v to_o he_o much_o easy_a and_o clear_a to_o apprehend_v than_o the_o earthly_a world_n it_o be_v do_v natural_o 18._o not_o with_o imagine_v but_o with_o see_v eye_n with_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v possess_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n image_n 19_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n that_o spirit_n see_v into_o heaven_n that_o behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o noble_a image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 20._o out_o of_o or_o from_o this_o see_v have_v this_o pen_n write_v not_o from_o other_o master_n or_o out_o of_o conjecture_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 21._o though_o now_o indeed_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o not_o a_o total_a entireness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v searchable_a and_o fundamental_a 22._o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a or_o endless_a without_o number_n and_o comprehension_n 12._o we_o know_v only_o in_o part._n 23._o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v much_o more_o yet_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v lift_v itself_o up_o and_o say_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o forth_o it_o speak_v only_a word_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o word_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v they_o in_o 4._o the_o hide_a man._n 24._o and_o therefore_o one_o always_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o a_o other_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o so_o also_o he_o apprehend_v and_o so_o he_o expound_v it_o 25._o every_o one_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o write_n according_a to_o my_o meaning_n and_o sense_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n for_o his_o better_v benefit_n one_o more_o than_o another_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o property_n in_o he_o 26._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o 32._o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o well_o and_o see_v or_o look_v after_o what_o man_n will_v that_o his_o good_a work_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o where_o above_o all_o god_n will_v or_o willing_a or_o desire_v be_v do_v 27._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_v out_o of_o god_n meekness_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o take_v its_o see_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o or_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v god_n this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v not_o with_o god_n eye_n else_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 28._o now_o if_o one_o say_v i_o see_v nothing_o divine_a he_o shall_v consider_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o cover_n to_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o highmindedness_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o earthly_a malignity_n 30._o note_n let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o father_n and_o his_o saviour_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o shall_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blind_a when_o he_o dwell_v in_o man_n or_o write_v i_o this_o for_o my_o own_o boast_v 32._o not_o so_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n forth_o into_o a_o holy_a divine_a substance_n that_o he_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o so_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v 33._o to_o which_o end_v this_o pen_n have_v write_v very_o much_o and_o not_o for_o its_o own_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n sake_n as_o the_o driver_n continual_o reproach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o the_o driver_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o we_o will_v fain_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o earthly_a state_n and_o proud_a long_a malady_n which_o make_v he_o blind_a 34._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n you_o who_o seek_v with_o much_o sigh_v and_o tear_n let_v this_o be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n to_o you_o our_o see_v and_o know_v be_v in_o god_n he_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a and_o good_a for_o he_o 35._o for_o he_o that_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n he_o have_v god_n work_n to_o manage_v he_o shall_v and_o must_v manage_v teach_v speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v else_o his_o see_v will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n see_v 36._o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n sake_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n it_o become_v give_v to_o many_o to_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o perverse_n the_o truth_n into_o lie_n and_o despise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 37._o for_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v in_o his_o light_n 38._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n he_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o know_v and_o see_v 39_o we_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o know_v no_o life_n in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o see_v and_o our_o work_n may_v be_v he_o 40._o our_o tongue_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o have_v we_o do_v but_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o we_o do_v his_o name_n be_v high_o praise_v 41._o but_o what_o do_v this_o evil_a world_n now_o if_o any_o say_v this_o have_v god_n in_o i_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o say_v the_o world_n thou_o fool_n i_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o lie_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v their_o fool_n and_o lyar._n 42._o what_o be_v it_o then_o or_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n even_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v and_o cover_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n spirit_n may_v not_o become_v know_v and_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o judgement_n 43._o note_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v
that_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o you_o persecute_v you_o despise_v slander_v you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o name_n of_o god_n then_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v the_o black_a devil_n before_o you_o then_o sigh_n and_o long_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n sting_n may_v be_v break_v or_o destroy_v that_o devil_n the_o man_n through_o your_o longing_n sigh_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o than_o you_o labour_v right_o in_o god_n vineyard_n you_o prevent_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n 44._o for_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o become_v new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o must_v strive_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o devil_n thorny_a bath_n in_o this_o world_n against_o he_o 45._o for_o love_n be_v his_o poison_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o terror_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o can_v stay_v if_o he_o know_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o or_o will_v burst_v himself_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o 49._o therefore_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v for_o the_o noble_a garland_n under_o christ_n thorney_n crown_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 47._o for_o love_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v god_n fire_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 48._o the_o love_n have_v god_n eye_n and_o see_v in_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o see_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o death_n 49._o the_o world_n suppose_v mere_o that_o a_o man_n must_v see_v god_n with_o the_o earthly_a and_o starry_a eye_n it_o know_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o in_o the_o inward_a 50._o and_o if_o than_o it_o see_v nothing_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a in_o god_n child_n it_o saithe_v o_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o idiot_n he_o be_v melancholy_a thus_o much_o it_o know_v 51._o o_o harken_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o what_o melancholy_a be_v i_o know_v also_o well_o what_o be_v from_o god_n i_o know_v they_o both_o and_o thou_o also_o in_o thy_o blindness_n but_o such_o knowledge_n cost_v not_o melancholy_a but_o a_o victorious_a wrestle_n 52._o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o without_o wrestle_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o limit_n or_o mark_v choose_v of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o must_v wrestle_v for_o the_o garland_n 53._o indeed_o many_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o it_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o more_o apprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o be_v always_o a_o limit_v or_o mark_v of_o a_o seculum_fw-la or_o high_a pitch_n of_o a_o age_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a year_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o open_a and_o disclose_v the_o wonder_n which_o god_n intend_v or_o purpose_v 54._o but_o note_n not_o all_o out_o of_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v but_o many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o zealous_a seek_n for_o christ_n say_v 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o also_o 37._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o those_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o also_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n his_o father_n also_o *_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 55._o here_o lie_v the_o see_v out_o of_o christ_n spirit_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o deity_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a flesh_n 56._o thus_o thou_o blind_a world_n know_v wherewith_o we_o see_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o false_a judge_v alone_o see_v thou_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v god_n child_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thy_o gift_n let_v another_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o his_o gift_n 57_o 17._o as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v so_o let_v he_o see_v and_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v or_o converse_v for_o we_o manage_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conversation_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o serve_v god_n honour_n and_o wonder_n 58._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o bind_v up_o as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v with_o its_o decree_n cannon_n and_o council_n whereby_o always_o one_o chain_n of_o antichrist_n be_v link_v to_o another_o that_o man_n will_v judge_v above_o god_n spirit_n and_o maintain_v and_o hold_v their_o obscurity_n conceit_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v god_n covenant_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o moreover_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o establish_v with_o a_o oath_n 59_o be_v not_o this_o a_o work_n of_o folly_n to_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o oath_n he_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o also_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v law_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v 60._o i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o covenant_n and_o bind_v be_v antichrist_n and_o unbelief_n let_v it_o seem_v or_o flatter_v how_o it_o will_v god_n spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v unbound_v he_o go_v not_o into_o such_o a_o covenant_n or_o band_n but_o he_o appear_v free_o to_o the_o seek_v humble_a lowly_a mind_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n capable_a as_o he_o his_o *_o incline_n 61._o he_o be_v also_o even_o very_o subject_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v but_o earnest_o desire_v he_o what_o then_o will_v that_o institution_n covenant_n in_o humane_a wit_n and_o prudence_n of_o this_o world_n do_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o institution_n covenant_n generate_v out_o of_o self_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n 62._o friendly_a conference_n and_o colloquy_n together_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o one_o present_a or_o impart_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n or_o institution_n be_v a_o false_a or_o wicked_a chain_n against_o god_n 63._o god_n have_v once_o make_v one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v enough_o in_o eternity_n he_o make_v no_o more_o he_o have_v once_o take_v mankind_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o firm_a testament_n with_o or_o by_o death_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o we_o just_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o and_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n 64._o christendom_n note_v we_o ought_v not_o dare_v to_o dance_v so_o bold_o and_o audacious_o lewd_o about_o christ_n cup_n as_o be_v do_v at_o present_a else_o it_o will_v be_v takeh_a away_o as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o turk_n 65._o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a earnest_a severity_n at_o hand_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v be_v be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v become_v know_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v stand_v bare_a naked_a 66._o but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o become_v not_o thereby_o the_o worse_a christianity_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o tree_n the_o 19_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o time_n be_v near_o let_v none_o stick_v or_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 67._o for_o it_o avall_v nothing_o that_o any_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v newborn_a and_o set_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a skin_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a unrighteousness_n in_o unchastity_n immodesty_n and_o in_o a_o dishonest_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a life_n 6._o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o god_n anger_n their_o knowledge_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n 68_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conceive_v it_o so_o that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n then_o he_o must_v present_o be_v a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o
and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o also_o 13._o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 13._o when_o that_o come_v that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 26._o that_o will_v intimate_v to_o you_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o 3._o 15._o for_o it_o will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o 19_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o mighty_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v article_n of_o it_o and_o to_o depend_v only_o on_o they_o and_o to_o force_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o work_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 6._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o may_v of_o god_n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n it_o work_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v free_a and_o bind_v to_o no_o article_n but_o only_o to_o the_o right_n and_o true_a love_n wherein_o it_o fetch_v the_o breath_n of_o its_o life_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o humane_a arbitrium_fw-la opinion_n or_o conjecture_n 8._o for_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o inclination_n or_o deviation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o need_v give_v no_o account_n for_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n free_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o inclination_n viz_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n viz_o that_o it_o cast_v its_o willing_a into_o god_n willing_a and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o syderial_a and_o elementary_a reason_n 9_o it_o seek_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n love_n and_o so_o if_o it_o thus_o find_v itself_o than_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n not_o as_o to_o reason_n what_o that_o will_n but_o in_o god_n what_o god_n spirit_n will_n 10._o for_o it_o prize_v or_o esteemth_v not_o the_o earthly_a life_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n in_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n willing_a and_o sinck_v through_o reason_n into_o death_n and_o yet_o spring_v with_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o god_n in_o all._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o adorn_v ornament_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n it_o make_v where_o nothing_o be_v and_o take_v where_o nothing_o be_v make_v it_o work_v and_o none_o tooth_n its_o substance_n 12._o it_o raise_v lift_v up_o itself_o aloft_o and_o yet_o need_v no_o climb_v up_o it_o be_v very_o mighty_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o lowly_a humility_n of_o all_o it_o have_v all_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v nothing_o more_o than_o meekness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o bosheit_n evil._n 13._o and_o have_v no_o law_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n touch_v it_o not_o it_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o ground_n it_o be_v include_v or_o bolt_v up_o in_o nothing_o 14._o as_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v free_a and_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a meekness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o right_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o abyss_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o substance_n it_o live_v and_o yet_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o life_n but_o it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a still_o rest_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o own_o life_n spirit_n and_o possess_v itself_o 16._o thus_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o dwell_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n in_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v with_o or_o as_o to_z the_o eternal_a liberty_n as_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o all_o all_o come_v to_o it_o which_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v and_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a inhabit_v delight_n in_o the_o great_a might_n or_o potency_n of_o god_n 18._o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v or_o become_v apprehend_v by_o no_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o playfellow_n companioness_n and_o copsmate_n of_o the_o divineâ—_n virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n sophia_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all._n 19_o as_o the_o light_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o torment_n can_v apprehend_v or_o stir_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n that_o thus_o faith_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n spirit_n viz_o out_o of_o a_o continual_a burn_a fire_n and_o shine_v in_o that_o same_o fire_n and_o fill_v the_o life_n fire_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o apprehend_v 20._o but_o if_o it_o become_v apprehend_v then_o be_v itself_o enter_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n in_o its_o liberty_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n 21._o it_o plague_v itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o may_v well_o be_v free_a in_o the_o reason_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n original_a and_o why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v dwell_v together_o 1._o now_o see_v faith_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o its_o original_a for_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o reason_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v god_n image_n god_n similitude_n a_o eternal_a figure_n 2._o and_o yet_o may_v destroy_v or_o corrupt_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n or_o transmute_v and_o alter_v or_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish-source_n 3._o for_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o willing_a and_o that_o willing_a be_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o must_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz_o the_o soul_n sow_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v and_o allay_v or_o meeken_v its_o fire-life_n so_o that_o it_o become_v powerful_a and_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n whence_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a or_o mute_a and_o may_v notwell_n be_v understand_v for_o reason_n will_v needs_o comprehend_v and_o see_v all_o present_o yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o to_o the_o light_n why_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o man_n all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n in_o 1._o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 6._o unless_o he_o so_o very_o eager_o sink_v down_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v introduce_v the_o life_n fire_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n as_o dead_a and_o though_o he_o live_v 10._o he_o live_v to_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o find_v in_o any_o for_o it_o be_v note_n like_o the_o first_o image_n which_o god_n create_v 8._o although_o the_o mortal_a hang_v to_o it_o you_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o a_o dead_a image_n hang_v to_o he_o into_o which_o corruption_n belong_v wherein_o the_o true_a man_n live_v not_o 9_o for_o the_o right_a life_n stand_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o a_o other_o principle_n and_o live_v in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 10._o uuderstand_v we_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v and_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a life_n how_o that_o exi_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o you_o see_v moreover_o wherein_o it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v and_o move_v
break_v and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o same_o be_v bereave_v thereof_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v like_o one_o who_o in_o a_o great_a water_n 26._o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o water_n carry_v away_o his_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a hope_n 28._o o_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o noble_a creature_n let_v looking-glass_n it_o not_o have_v the_o power_n it_o cost_v thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n seek_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 29._o o_o how_o very_o well_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o draw_v on_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o enter_v thereinto_o 30._o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o man_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o it_o 31._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o effect_n wonder_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n have_v create_v it_o that_o man_n understand_v the_o outward_a man_n shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n viz_o in_o the_o outward_a mystery_n both_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n 32._o all_o whatsoever_o the_o star_n can_v do_v and_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o it_o shall_v man_n bring_v into_o wonder_n into_o form_n and_o into_o be_v and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a figure_n which_o become_v see_v in_o god_n wisdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 33._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o willing_a therein_o and_o esteem_v that_o for_o his_o treasure_n but_o for_o his_o joy_n and_o ornament_n he_o may_v use_v it_o but_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o shall_v labour_v in_o god_n mystery_n and_o then_o god_n spirit_n help_v he_o also_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o outward_a 34._o see_v then_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n become_v so_o perish_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v become_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n into_o the_o earthly_a as_o into_o the_o looking-glass_n so_o that_o we_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o go_v quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a with_o our_o mind_n and_o willing_a and_o seek_v ourselves_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v the_o earthly_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n that_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v to_o know_v where_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o not_o make_v our_o mind_n earthly_a 35._o for_o though_o man_n stand_v clear_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v life_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v god_n image_n than_o he_o be_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n 36._o the_o first_o life_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n and_o it_o original_o arise_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o stand_v especial_o in_o seven_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v 37._o and_o the_o second_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v or_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v its_o live_a spirit_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n 38._o for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n the_o meek_a pure_a amiable_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 39_o as_o you_o see_v that_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o air_n original_o arise_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o air_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n as_o first_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o second_o a_o moist_a or_o damp_n one_o viz_o water_n from_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a attraction_n and_o three_o a_o meek_a one_o from_o the_o light_n and_o four_o a_o swell_a rise_a one_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o firecrack_a 40._o wherein_o we_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n in_o all_o form_n be_v master_n for_o it_o have_v the_o meekness_n and_o be_v a_o life_n which_o become_v generate_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n viz_o through_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o viz_o as_o another_o principle_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feeling_n and_o yet_o have_v its_o feel_n in_o itself_o viz_o the_o laudable_a worthly_a relish_n 41._o wherein_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n become_v generate_v through_o the_o death_n through_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o we_o understand_v further_o how_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o death_n 42._o but_o the_o light_n make_v it_o sprout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o which_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n power_n wherein_o the_o life_n sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 43._o and_o understand_v the_o substantiality_n viz_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o light_n power_n be_v its_o life_n 44._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a where_o the_o life_n be_v its_o own_o therein_o and_o possess_v and_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o 45._o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o the_o substantiality_n must_v give_v the_o body_n thereto_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o book_n where_o then_o in_o the_o light-life_n and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o death_n we_o understand_v two_o form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o three_o 46._o as_o first_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mortify_n or_o kill_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o harshness_n bitterness_n anguish_n and_o fire_n be_v like_o poison_n and_o be_v also_o poison_n a_o hellish_a substantiality_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o god_n anger_n spring_v or_o flow_v up_o 47._o and_o second_o we_o understand_v the_o other_o water_n in_o the_o light_n crack_v in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n sinck_v down_o quite_o through_o the_o mortify_n and_o in_o the_o death_n become_v like_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n become_v attain_v 48._o and_o if_o than_o the_o incomprehensible_a light_n in_o that_o very_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o eternity_n shine_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_o always_o fill_v the_o sink_v down_o then_o sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n viz_o the_o life_n of_o the_o demersed_a or_o sink_v down_o death_n 49._o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n abide_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a water_n and_o go_v note_n not_o along_o into_o death_n also_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n be_v the_o stern_a almighty_a life_n that_o can_v die_v nor_o attain_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v call_v &_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o nature-life_n 50._o and_o though_o indeed_o in_o the_o light-life_n there_o be_v find_v also_o a_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a odious_a or_o enemicitious_a as_o that_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a jealous_a angry_a god_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o light-source_n or_o quality_n the_o water_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n become_v a_o source_n &_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n eternal_o flow_v up_o 52._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sink_v down_o but_o a_o sprout_a which_o be_v call_v paradise_n 53._o and_o the_o movinng_a out_o of_o the_o waters-source_n be_v call_v element_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 54._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a firmament_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v as_o we_o have_v a_o similitnde_n hereof_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 55._o thus_o we_o understand_v two_o world_n
one_o in_o another_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o poison_n and_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 56._o and_o then_o one_o in_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o light_n be_v sink_v down_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o the_o poyson-water_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v 57_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n where_o it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n and_o so_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o life_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n which_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o right_a life_n 58._o and_o herein_o stick_v the_o ground_n that_o as_o we_o with_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n wherefore_o also_o god_n become_v man_n so_o he_o must_v introduce_v we_o through_o this_o death_n through_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire-anguish-life_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light-and_a love-life_n again_o 59_o whereas_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o poison_n viz_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o anguish_n 60._o and_o there_o have_v the_o prince_n christ_n break_v the_o look_v fort_n or_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o be_v with_o his_o humane_a soul_n sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o and_o so_o now_o his_o light-life_n lead_v death_n captive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 61_o for_o with_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n lucifer_n think_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a prince_n 62._o but_o when_o the_o lock_n fort_n or_o bar_n become_v break_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o light_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o he_o become_v a_o captive_a servant_n for_o god_n light_n and_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n be_v his_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n become_v kill_v or_o mortify_v therewith_o 63._o thus_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o anger_n together_o with_o the_o paradise-element_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n anger_n be_v become_v quench_v 64._o and_o so_o now_o lucifer_n abide_v in_o himself_o in_o a_o anxious_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o poison_n a_o source_n of_o poyson-water_n 65._o and_o thus_o be_v become_v thrust_v out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz._n into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n which_o generate_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o very_a stern_a dominion_n in_o the_o anxious_a mercurius_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n or_o outcast_a 66._o who_o in_o his_o original_a be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o executioner_n a_o base_a slave_n which_o must_v be_v there_o in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o punish_v the_o evil_a when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n 67._o although_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n that_o he_o may_v entrap_v many_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o and_o not_o stand_v in_o reproach_n with_o so_o few_o 68_o as_o a_o whore_n think_v if_o there_o be_v many_o whore_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o where_o alone_o i_o be_o as_o other_o be_v thus_o he_o also_o desire_v a_o great_a tribe_n or_o genealogy_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v reproach_v god_n 69._o for_o he_o always_o attribute_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o that_o bis_fw-la wrath_n have_v so_o draw_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o such_o a_o willing_a of_o pride_n and_o state_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o 70._o thus_o he_o suppose_v if_o he_o do_v draw_v many_o to_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v get_v more_o to_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o curse_n god_n but_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o dark_a harsh_a anguish_n where_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o hold_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n 71._o and_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o evil_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o legion_n in_o the_o anger_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o with_o the_o anger_n without_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o act_n therein_o he_o must_v abide_v as_o a_o impotent_a captive_n 72._o thus_o understand_v the_o life_n in_o two_o form_n viz_o one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n which_o fire_n buner_v in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o shine_v 73._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o that_o the_o willing_a of_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a and_o so_o he_o go_v in_o christ_n death_n with_o christ_n soul_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_a life_n and_o 3_o there_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n 74._o and_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a create_v life_n from_o or_o out_o of_o this_o world_n viz_o from_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n 75._o which_o god_n spirit_n with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 7._o to_o adam_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n wherein_o then_o also_o he_o become_v a_o outward_a soul_n which_o move_v or_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a fire_n viz_o in_o the_o warmth_n 76._o that_o same_o outward_a life_n shall_v not_o gripe_v into_o the_o image_n in_o the_o inward_a life_n also_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o let_v in_o that_o into_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o shine_v through_o death_n and_o sprout_v with_o its_o power_n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n 77._o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a looking-glass_n open_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o figure_a looking-glass_n viz_o to_o a_o look_a glass_n of_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n 78._o but_o its_o will_n shall_v not_o go_v into_o it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n into_o the_o image_n as_o we_o now_o with_o lamentable_a misery_n know_v that_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o image_v to_o himself_o a_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 79._o for_o his_o willing_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o bring_v the_o his_o body_n wherein_o the_o image_n stand_v into_o the_o earthly_a substance_n viz_o into_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n or_o comprehension_n 80._o and_o now_o the_o image_n through_o the_o imagination_n become_v also_o earthly_a and_o go_v again_o into_o death_n and_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 81._o and_o now_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v die_v and_o break_v or_o corrupt_v that_o the_o create_a image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n may_v appear_v and_o shine_v 82._o and_o thus_o the_o willing-spirit_n stick_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o outward_a wonder_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o outward_a life_n along_o with_o itself_o before_o note_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 83._o and_o there_o shall_v the_o willing-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a must_v be_v burn_v off_o from_o the_o image_n it_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a or_o without_o spot_n 84._o as_o the_o light_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o must_v willing-spirit_n also_o subsist_v in_o god_n fire_n and_o if_o there_o it_o can_v go_v free_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n through_o death_n then_o will_v this_o image_n be_v spew_v out_o into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 85._o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v
we_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n 21._o and_o then_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o magic_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o also_o burn_v in_o we_o and_o vehement_o draw_v we_o into_o its_o wonder_n for_o it_o will_v to_o be_v manifest_a 22._o and_o man_n be_v become_v create_v therein_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v that_o same_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o wonder_n to_o light_n and_o into_o form_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 23._o now_o then_o see_v he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o thus_o burn_v in_o a_o threefold_a fire_n therefore_o the_o right_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o angelical_a image_n stick_v have_v great_a weariness_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o wander_v upon_o a_o very_a small_a bridge_n 24._o for_o it_o have_v two_o enemy_n which_o continual_o draw_v it_o each_o will_v be_v in_o the_o image_n and_o bring_v its_o sourcive_a quality_n thereinto_o as_o viz_o the_o inward_a fire_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a fire_n the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o quetzung_a squeeze_v press_n 25._o for_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n will_n through_o the_o outward_a open_v the_o wonder_n 26._o but_o be_v it_o be_v too_o sharp_a therefore_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n flee_v away_o before_o the_o inward_a and_o grasp_v after_o the_o middlemost_a viz_o after_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o flee_v and_o slip_v itself_o into_o the_o image_n for_o it_o all_o grasp_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 27._o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o image_n that_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o not_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a guest_n much_o less_o fiery_a and_o yet_o become_v generate_v cut_v of_o both_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o wonder_n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o man_n image_n that_o he_o lead_v 8._o a_o sober_a temperate_a life_n and_o not_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n for_o else_o it_o make_v a_o indwel_a in_o the_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o we_o understand_v herein_o the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o man_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o strive_v about_o it_o as_o first_o the_o stern_a strong_a fire-life_n and_o then_o second_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o then_o three_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o three_o 30._o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o that_o it_o hide_v itself_o with_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o same_o mystery_n 31._o where_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o inward_a fire-life_n continual_o ride_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n in_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n over_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o will_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o anguish_n life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o 32._o for_o he_o suppose_v continual_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o neither_o image_n therein_o 33._o now_o thereupon_o the_o noble_a image_n fall_v into_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n into_o anguish_n and_o necessity_n &_o here_o there_o belong_v strife_n to_o it_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n of_o god_n image_n 34._o and_o hence_o original_o arise_v prayer_n so_o that_o the_o image_n continual_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o introduce_v earthly_a substance_n or_o be_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proud_a stately_a hellish_a abomination_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_o enter_v into_o god_n life_n into_o his_o love_n 35._o and_o thus_o the_o right_a image_n continual_o kill_v the_o earthly_a adam_n and_o also_o the_o hellish_a pride_n and_o state_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v always_o stand_v as_o a_o champion_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o patience_n and_o cast_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o spring_n or_o flow_v up_o into_o the_o love_n 37._o for_o that_o be_v its_o sword_n wherewith_o it_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o drive_v forth_o the_o earthly_a substance_n it_o have_v no_o other_o sword_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v itself_o than_o the_o meek_a water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a stately_a fierce_a wrathful_a spirit_n relish_v not_o for_o it_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o he_o flee_v before_o it_o 38._o now_o if_o we_o will_v right_o demonstrate_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o say_v its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hope_n its_o sprout_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o reception_n comprehension_n of_o faith_n 39_o that_o be_v where_o the_o image_n through_o its_o earnest_n desire_v press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v or_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v now_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n wherein_o the_o tree_n stand_v grow_v flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n which_o all_o belong_v in_o to_o the_o angelical_a world_n 40._o they_o be_v the_o soul_n food_n wherein_o it_o eat_v and_o refresh_v or_o quicken_v its_o fiery_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o the_o light_n or_o meekness_n 41._o and_o thus_o the_o tree_n grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n faith_n know_v not_o and_o reason_n apprehend_v it_o not_o 42._o but_o to_o the_o noble_a image_n it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v know_v that_o will_v then_o when_o the_o outward_a life_n break_v be_v manifest_a and_o all_o its_o work_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o hope_n into_o which_o it_o have_v sow_v 43._o therefore_o shall_v none_o who_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n pilgrimage_n propose_v or_o purpose_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o frolic_a day_n with_o worldly_a honour_n but_o tribulation_n scorn_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n attend_v he_o every_o hour_n 44._o he_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o strife_n 8._o for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roaring-lion_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o child_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n against_o he_o 45._o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v note_n unknown_a to_o his_o brethren_n his_o mother_n house_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o 46._o he_o go_v away_o and_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v anxious_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o or_o into_o who_o heart_n it_o enter_v every_o man_n suppose_v his_o folly_n plague_v he_o thus_o 47._o thus_o he_o remain_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n for_o 23._o he_o be_v with_o his_o noble_a image_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o bear_v of_o god_n 5._o he_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o reap_v in_o joy_n 48._o but_o who_o shall_v express_v his_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o wage_n or_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crown_n or_o garland_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o attain_v 49._o who_o can_v express_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o the_o virgin_n of_o sophia_n god_n wisdom_n set_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o fair_a beauteous_a one_o for_o it_o excel_v the_o heaven_n 50._o o_o noble_a image_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o dwell_v god_n set_v upon_o thou_o his_o beautifull_a ornament_n that_o thou_o shall_v eternal_o exult_v in_o he_o 51._o what_o be_v i_o pray_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n only_o into_o anguish_n care_n encumbrance_n and_o misery_n and_o beside_o into_o god_n anger_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v his_o fair_a image_n and_o draw_v a_o vizard_n on_o to_o he_o 52._o presumption_n o_o how_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v that_o man_n have_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n of_o god_n in_o a_o beastial_a image_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v eternal_o therein_o 53._o then_o lamentation_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v sigh_v wait_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o lose_a earnest_n penny_n and_o talent_n which_o can_v be_v reach_v or_o attain_v again_o eternal_o 54._o there_o shall_v the_o image_n stand_v in_o eternity_n before_o
thence_o forward_o he_o live_v to_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 23._o but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n than_o the_o will-spirit_n will_v attain_v the_o noble_a image_n again_o and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n will_v live_v in_o god_n and_o accord_a to_o the_o beastial_a property_n will_v live_v to_o this_o world_n 24._o thus_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o god_n word_n become_v man_n that_o it_o may_v unite_v he_o into_o god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v total_o bear_v again_o in_o god_n 25._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o paradisical_a image_n thus_o we_o say_v and_o apprehend_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v good_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a as_o be_v also_o lucifer_n and_o his_o host_n 26._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o that_o twofold_n for_o he_o have_v both_o kingdom_n in_o he_o viz_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o but_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o shall_v man_n also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o this_o world_n for_o as_o god_n rule_v in_o all_o and_o press_v through_o all_o imperceptible_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o can_v the_o hide_a divine_a man_n press_v into_o all_o and_o see_v all_o 28._o indeed_o the_o outward_a man._n be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o he_o be_v lordâ—ver_o â—ver_z the_o outward_a it_o be_v under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o subdue_v he_o he_o can_v break_v the_o rock_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o 29._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v whole_o know_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v also_o create_v in_o the_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o figure_n and_o produce_v into_o work_n what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n wisdom_n in_o he_o 30._o gold_n silver_n and_o the_o precious_a metal_n be_v indeed_o also_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n thus_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o or_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o earth_n man_n love_v that_o well_o and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o he_o know_v not_o its_o ground_n and_o original_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a love_v by_o the_o mind_n it_o have_v a_o high_a original_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o 31._o but_o we_o be_v just_o silent_a of_o it_o here_o see_v man_n without_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o thereby_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 32._o one_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n this_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o similitude_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a thereof_o 33._o but_o know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o sport_n and_o ornament_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o outward_a body_n for_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o its_o tincture_n and_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n be_v near_o a_o kind_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n evil_a longing_n then_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n hide_v itself_o also_o from_o the_o humane_a and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o perish_a in_o the_o outward_a man._n 35._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o you_o seeker_n of_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n if_o you_o will_v find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n then_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o â—or_a you_o to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a agreement_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o if_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v be_v very_o well_o see_v 36._o it_o be_v lustre_n signify_v somewhat_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v paradisicall_a eye_n we_o shall_v well_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mind_n show_v it_o we_o indeed_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o full_a knowledge_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n 37._o therefore_o see_v we_o use_v that_o noble_a thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o be_v the_o matalline_n tincture_n become_v a_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o it_o 38._o man_n be_v create_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v its_o servant_n and_o also_o strange_a to_o it_o therefore_o now_o he_o seek_v in_o gold_n and_o find_v earth_n 39_o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n and_o go_v with_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o the_o substantiality_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o death_n so_o that_o as_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n unless_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n 40._o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v chief_a great_a prince_n with_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prince_n but_o a_o captive_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o substantiality_n profit_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spirit_n 41_o he_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o kindle_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n viz_o the_o astringency_n or_o fiat_n which_o instant_o make_v all_o palpable_a and_o corporeal_a which_o god_n spirit_n concrete_v create_v or_o compact_v together_o 42._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n he_o can_v well_o release_v the_o tincture_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o pearl_n to_o his_o sport_n or_o scene_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 43._o as_o to_o mans-eating_a and_o drink_v whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d nourishment_n and_o substantiality_n it_o be_v thus_o 44._o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a fiâ—e_n in_o he_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o constellaâ—ions_n or_o astrum_n now_o every_o fire_n must_v have_v brimstone_n on_o be_v and_o substance_n or_o else_o it_o subsist_v not_o that_o be_v it_o burn_v not_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n what_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n be_v 45._o for_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v feed_v with_o god_n love_n meekness_n and_o substantiality_n together_o with_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n viz_o the_o divine_a centre_n bring_v forth_o 46._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n which_o must_v also_o have_v magic_a food_n viz_o by_o or_o with_o the_o imagination_n 47._o if_o it_o have_v god_n image_n than_o it_o imagine_v in_o god_n love_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n food_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o angel_n 48._o but_o if_o not_o than_o it_o eat_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o imagine_v in_o or_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a of_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o into_o that_o matrix_fw-la also_o it_o fall_v indeed_o not_o with_o its_o substance_n but_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o that_o begin_v to_o quality_n or_o operate_v in_o itself_o as_o poison_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n 49._o also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o in_o the_o food_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n thus_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indeed_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a rule_v throughout_o and_o thus_o every_o life_n take_v of_o its_o own_o food_n 50._o viz_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o image_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o outward_a body_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n stand_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o inward_a so_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 51._o the_o divine_a substantiality_n sprout_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o have_v half_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a in_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o